bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v nor_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not-fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_n she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o sit_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o sâ—me_n holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la geaâ—si_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n cap._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocol_n monach._n edit_n 2._o p_o 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustin_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o
pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 27._o keep_v act._n 20_o 27._o back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o coâ—suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244._o be_v pag._n 244._o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c._n 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 223._o time_n pag._n 225_o 223._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s_o matthew_n and_o s_o john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26_o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 223._o shall_v pag._n 223._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c._n why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n &_o c._n superfluous_a be_v you_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o beliving_a we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27._o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practise_v than_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_v confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o
soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not-fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_o protestans_fw-la themselves_o do_v in_o fact_n give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v our_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n if_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o this_o assertion_n contention_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scrippture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n every_o single_a book_n every_o chapter_n yea_o every_o period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v lest_o by_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o who_o have_v then_o so_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n as_o that_o now_o they_o can_v agree_v for_o fear_n of_o mutual_a disparagement_n what_o great_a wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v compartner_z now_o with_o the_o unwritten_a than_o for_o the_o unwritten_a which_o be_v once_o alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o join_v with_o the_o write_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o to_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o disauthorize_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n or_o that_o to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v to_o deny_v perfection_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o in_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a custom_n judge_n appoint_v to_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o gather_v it_o very_o clear_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o write_n in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o particular_a which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o without_o hazard_n of_o error_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o ascribe_v of_o sole_a judicature_n to_o it_o and_o final_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o these_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o all_o other_o quality_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n concur_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o it_o be_v to_o who_o in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o the_o name_n notion_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v in_o common_a reason_n agree_v to_o any_o mere_a writing_n which_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o it_o its_o kind_n never_o so_o high_o qualify_v with_o sanctity_n and_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o inanimate_a by_o a_o judge_n all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n able_a to_o hear_v to_o examine_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o each_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o against_o his_o pretence_n and_o he_o must_v be_v applyable_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o controversy_n person_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o judge_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n so_o be_v not_o they_o fit_v orable_a to_o declare_v or_o be_v judge_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o office_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o occasion_n more_o particular_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v read_v over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversy_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ—_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o â—his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
you_o and_o do_v i_o none_o nay_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o hold_v our_o opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v ourselves_o no_o harm_n provide_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o love_v truth_n so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o inform_v our_o conscience_n &_o constant_a in_o follow_v it_o 21._o eight_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n man_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o office_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o always_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v most_o expedient_a for_o ourselves_o 22._o nine_o and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a controversy_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a who_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o land_n be_v know_v man_n know_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o men._n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n who_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruity_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o end_v they_o so_o likewise_o if_o our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o office_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o 23._o all_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v will_v convince_v you_o that_o though_o we_o have_v and_o have_v great_a necessity_n of_o judges_z in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a authorize_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o watchful_a and_o unerring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o will_n never_o suffer_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o extant_a a_o conspicuous_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o palpable_o unconsistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n than_o to_o suffer_v scripture_n to_o be_v undiscernable_o corrupt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o yet_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n which_o without_o their_o fault_n or_o knowledge_n or_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n be_v deface_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o purity_n engage_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o preserve_v in_o sufficient_a purity_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o engagement_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o but_o your_o church_n vigilancy_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o who_o can_v then_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o vigilant_a as_o to_o guard_v scripture_n from_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o bibles_n what_o security_n can_v your_o new_a raise_a office_n of_o assurance_n give_v we_o that_o that_o read_n be_v true_a which_o you_o now_o receive_v and_o that_o false_a which_o you_o reject_v certain_o they_o that_o ancient_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o divers_a copy_n be_v not_o all_o guard_v by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o have_v their_o scripture_n alter_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_a in_o many_o place_n for_o of_o different_a reading_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o protection_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o then_o this_o vigilancy_n of_o your_o church_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o it_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o who_o incorruption_n more_o than_o any_o other_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v secure_v i_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n vigilancy_n you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n and_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o incorruption_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o church_n vigilancy_n if_o you_o name_v any_o other_o mean_n then_o that_o mean_n which_o secure_v i_o of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o those_o place_n will_v also_o serve_v to_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n for_o my_o part_n abstract_v from_o divine_a providence_n which_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n i_o mean_v no_o other_o natural_a and_o rational_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o than_o i_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a 25._o to_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o reply_n be_v obvious_a that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o they_o say_v so_o for_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o your_o rest_n thereon_o be_v not_o rational_a but_o mere_o voluntary_a i_o may_v as_o well_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o man_n i_o meet_v or_o upon_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o lottery_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o only_o know_v i_o may_v err_v but_o by_o reply_v on_o you_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v err_v but_o yet_o to_o return_v you_o one_o suppose_v for_o another_o suppose_v i_o shall_v for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n submit_v to_o her_o direction_n how_o can_v she_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o do_v so_o she_o pretend_v indeed_o infallibility_n herein_o but_o how_o can_v she_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o have_v it_o what_o by_o scripture_n that_o you_o say_v can_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o own_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o you_o what_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v may_v deceive_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o how_o then_o will_v she_o assure_v we_o hereof_o by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o life_n multiply_v demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n
church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o â—â—ndence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostel_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v haply_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canoniel_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la poturt_n integrit_n as_o atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illust_n be_v episcopi_fw-la castodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scritura_fw-la canonica_n tet_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la desuerunt_fw-la tamin_z qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la aposiolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la consiagerent_n frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la sundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la choose_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n count_v donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praef._n we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_fw-la textus_fw-la peâ—vestigatione_n satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumenum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la sirmius_fw-la quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sie_n sâ—xtus_n in_o praef._n that_o in_o the_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o eight_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copes_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clement_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n might_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_o likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o division_n it_o be_v object_v to_o
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esay_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n
first_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v obedience_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o require_v god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n but_o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a build_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a but_o though_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o such_o unreasonable_a thing_n you_o do_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o believe_v your_o proposal_n with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v believe_v also_o your_o propounder_n your_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o infallible_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v they_o infallible_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o mean_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o can_v dig_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v all_o upon_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o be_v into_o motive_n which_o indeed_o upon_o examination_n will_v scarce_o appear_v probable_a but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o avouch_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o very_o credible_a for_o example_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n i_o demand_v again_o how_o can_v you_o assure_v yourself_o or_o i_o of_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o church_n you_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v then_o further_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o company_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o be_v these_o motive_n last_o infallible_a no_o say_v you_o but_o very_o credible_a well_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o such_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o methinks_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o very_o credible_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v but_o as_o credible_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o credible_a and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o somewhat_o less_o that_o her_o proposal_n particular_o transubstantiation_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o methinks_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o then_o of_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o these_o motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o these_o motive_n which_o you_o use_v be_v not_o indeed_o only_a motive_n to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o distinction-sake_n to_o call_v your_o religion_n so_o if_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v my_o judgement_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o its_o cognizance_n if_o i_o may_v then_o at_o least_o i_o be_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v indeed_o a_o motive_n to_o any_o church_n 2._o if_o to_o some_o whether_o to_o your_o 3._o if_o to_o you_o whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a 4._o whether_o other_o society_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o 5._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v you_o do_v err_v than_o that_o you_o can_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o few_o more_o question_n be_o i_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o no_o if_o of_o these_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o true_a examine_n of_o these_o few_o contain_v and_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o what_o other_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n have_v you_o but_o your_o note_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n give_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o and_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o all_o uncontroverted_a doctrine_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o can_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o know_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a or_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o seem_v not_o conformable_a i_o be_o then_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o note_n which_o she_o pretend_v be_v proper_a and_o perpetual_a to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v judge_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o side_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 155._o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o i_o answer_v this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o but_o then_o because_o nothing_o beside_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o stream_n of_o tradition_n as_o scripture_n scripture_n alone_o and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n have_v attestation_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o write_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156._o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o
they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n requite_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not-believing_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o disourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_v or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london-carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 161._o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o this_o self_n same_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o opinion_n of_o these_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a that_o m._n knot_n be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v not_o four_o in_o your_o opinion_n good_a sir_n be_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o what_o strange_a caption_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v your_o king_n and_o your_o country_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o by_o your_o desert_v that_o religion_n which_o stand_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n 162._o beside_o you_o say_v among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o fâ—ith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n good_a bad_a and_o indifferent_a will_v you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o not_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o again_o methinks_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o decide_v right_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n salva_n compage_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o decree_v the_o truth_n whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n or_o not_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o she_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n this_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o conclusion_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n even_o general_a counsel_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half-communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o
will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apretè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o may_v be_v just_o oppose_v and_o last_o for_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a a_o evasion_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o call_v it_o so_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_v their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_n father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o sorsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v teme_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n enjoin_v some_o act_n to_o
they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o traveller_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing-cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27._o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n for_o example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v and_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 19_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o
trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o chap_n 3_o he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o tradition_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_n the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n pracepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 45._o no_o less_o you_o say_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o infallible_a nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o point_n when_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v but_o wander_v 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o write_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o more_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v &_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thess_n yet_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o
which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o areal_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o peâ—â—sâ—asion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a â—â—om_n divine_v of_o gâ—eâ—t_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acont_n de_fw-fr strat._n satanae_n and_o zanch._n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whithersoever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o card_n riclieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o &_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_v with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contristate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contristate_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o with_o orat._n 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v geatle_n and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_z for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_v with_o who_o agree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8._o be_v epist_n 8._o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n galvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n or_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n 1._o point_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o similitude_n with_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v link_v to_o he_o
be_v no_o good_a justification_n because_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o schismatique_n very_o true_a any_o schismatique_n that_o can_v speak_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o any_o rebel_n that_o make_v conscience_n the_o cloak_n of_o his_o impious_a disobedience_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o schismatique_a may_v say_v so_o true_o and_o to_o this_o question_n you_o say_v just_o nothing_o but_o conclude_v because_o this_o defence_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o none_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v ill_a to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o make_v because_o impious_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o palliate_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n 81._o but_o see_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n their_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o you_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n just_o as_o if_o two_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n companion_n in_o drunkenness_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v turn_v sober_a this_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o desertion_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o ill_a custom_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o love_n to_o he_o at_o all_o or_o his_o society_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o protestant_n forsake_v their_o own_o former_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o withal_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n yet_o this_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o you_o and_o without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o your_o company_n in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n confess_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o both_o these_o be_v by_o accident_n join_v together_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o 82._o neither_o do_v their_o disagreement_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_a written-tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o effect_n d._n potter_n p._n 81_o 82._o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reformat_fw-la itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o which_o case_n i_o believe_v any_o understand_a man_n will_v plain_o see_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o exact_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o you_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o put_v another_o of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v that_o 84._o this_o you_o do_v §_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o in_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o detect_v the_o cunning_a of_o your_o tergiversation_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v d._n potter_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o as_o little_a that_o you_o find_v he_o invent_v way_n how_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o apostasy_n from_o a_o religious_a order_n certain_o the_o innocent_a case_n put_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o a_o monastery_n reform_v itself_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o grievous_a accusation_n unless_o reformation_n with_o you_o be_v all_o one_o with_o apostasy_n and_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o disorder_n be_v to_o forsake_v one_o vocation_n and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o vocation_n be_v not_o very_o lawlful_a &_o your_o religious_a order_n not_o very_o religious_a second_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v d._n potter_n case_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o whole_a monastery_n reform_v itself_o when_o other_o monastery_n of_o their_o order_n will_v not_o and_o of_o some_o man_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o their_o society_n when_o other_o will_v not_o you_o substitute_v two_o other_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v better_o deal_v with_o of_o some_o particular_a monk_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o lesser_a monastical_a observance_n go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n yet_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n and_o of_o a_o disease_a reason_n quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n though_o in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o out_o of_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v other_o like_o that_o for_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o first_o infect_v company_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o these_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o with_o d._n potter_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a deal_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o to_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o this_o deal_n but_o
have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o fly_v for_o a_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n certain_o your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o more-eve_a assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o tradition_n you_o build_v upon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o i_o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n thus_o his_o word_n will_v be_v intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o if_o instead_o of_o resort_n we_o put_v in_o agree_v will_v be_v quite_o lose_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o witting_o falsify_v but_o only_o twice_o in_o this_o sentence_n mistake_v undique_fw-la for_o ubique_fw-la and_o translate_v it_o every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la as_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_z conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancient_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v nonsense_n 30._o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaeus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corruptand_v impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n
or_o there_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o you_o make_v all_o religion_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n if_o the_o second_o then_o either_o you_o must_v ridiculous_o persuade_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v other_o certain_a ground_n beside_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 46._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n answ_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o only_o some_o text_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_o interpret_v therefore_o either_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o your_o church_n infallible_a direction_n or_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v her_o direction_n to_o be_v infallible_a 47_o but_o protestant_n though_o as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v persuade_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o text_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v now_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o fail_v because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o a_o jew_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n so_o likewise_o a_o turk_n may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o atheist_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o sceptic_a against_o all_o reason_n may_v not_o one_o say_v man_n disagreement_n in_o religion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o and_o the_o other_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n do_v sometime_o fail_v do_v not_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o impiety_n your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o how_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o protestant_n you_o urge_v argument_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v will_v overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o all_o religion_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o let_v man_n but_o remember_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o only_a to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n though_o man_n through_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v into_o divers_a error_n and_o dissension_n 48._o but_o protestant_n can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n answ_n by_o like_a reason_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o point_n define_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o church_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v define_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a what_o point_n be_v define_v appear_v from_o your_o own_o word_n c._n 4._o §_o 3._o of_o your_o second_o part_n where_o say_v you_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o extort_v from_o you_o this_o confession_n by_o name_v divers_a point_n which_o some_o of_o you_o say_v be_v define_v other_o the_o contrary_n and_o other_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o can_v perhaps_o say_v in_o particular_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o he_o that_o in_o a_o receipt_n take_v twenty_o ingredient_n whereof_o ten_o only_a be_v necessary_a though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o those_o ten_o be_v yet_o take_v the_o whole_a twenty_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a 49._o ad_fw-la §_o 29._o but_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a now_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a therefore_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n answ_n i_o pass_v by_o your_o weakness_n in_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n which_o yet_o in_o you_o may_v very_o deserve_o be_v censure_v for_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v the_o many_o actual_a dissension_n between_o the_o romish_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o their_o brag_v of_o potential_a unity_n refer_v to_o pappus_n who_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o bellar._n their_o contradiction_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 237._o and_o to_o flacius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la you_o make_v the_o very_a same_o use_n of_o m._n breere_o against_o protestant_n yet_o jeer_v and_o scorn_n d._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n the_o bare_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n and_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v you_o vouchsafe_v he_o it_o be_v pretty_a that_o he_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flacius_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v your_o many_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v breere_o as_o flat_a a_o heretic_n as_o pappus_n or_o flacius_n to_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o press_v you_o with_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o protestant_a divine_n in_o any_o point_n methinks_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n you_o shall_v have_v pardon_v he_o who_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n as_o with_o weighty_a argument_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o
must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositition_n writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admittable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continve_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5.6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o fevere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o
who_o you_o question_v first_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o then_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n as_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n their_o learning_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o some_o superficial_a talon_n of_o preach_v language_n and_o elocution_n and_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n especial_o of_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o most_o solid_a profitable_a subtle_a and_o o_fw-la rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la succinct_a method_n of_o school-divinity_n wherein_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o yourself_o the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n for_o take_v advantage_n from_o that_o wherein_o envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o which_o require_v great_a sufficiency_n of_o substantial_a learning_n you_o disparage_v they_o as_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o they_o dispute_v not_o eternal_o utrum_fw-la chimaera_n bombinans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la possit_fw-la comedere_fw-la secundas_fw-la intentiones_fw-la whether_o a_o million_o of_o angel_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o a_o needle_n be_v point_v because_o they_o fill_v not_o their_o brain_n with_o notion_n that_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o age_n in_o weave_v and_o unweave_v subtle_a cobweb_n fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o the_o acroamatical_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o i_o have_v too_o much_o honour_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o detraction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n strike_v deep_a and_o be_v more_o considerable_a and_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_a learning_n and_o authority_n love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v than_o at_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_a that_o to_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n that_o calvinism_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n that_o they_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n which_o if_o they_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o doom_n will_v pass_v against_o protestant_n see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n which_o the_o answerer_n to_o some_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o remain_v convince_v in_o fine_a as_o the_o samaritan_n see_v in_o the_o disciple_n countenance_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v even_o legible_a in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v even_o go_v nay_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n which_o scurrilous_a libel_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n what_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v wrought_v what_o credit_v it_o may_v have_v gain_v with_o credulous_a papist_n who_o dream_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o dream_n or_o with_o ill-affected_a jealous_a and_o weak_a protestant_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v never_o believe_v it_o 21._o for_o do_v you_o indeed_o conceive_v or_o have_v any_o probable_a hope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o you_o describe_v man_n of_o worth_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n too_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o inclinable_a to_o your_o party_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o will_v proclaim_v it_o and_o bid_v the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n do_v we_o know_v the_o jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o so_o what_o be_v they_o turn_v prevaricator_n against_o their_o own_o faction_n be_v they_o likely_a man_n to_o betray_v and_o expose_v their_o own_o agent_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o certain_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n testify_v by_o your_o four_o vow_n of_o special_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n proper_a to_o your_o order_n and_o your_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o all_o affair_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o that_o see_v be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o if_o you_o have_v think_v thus_o you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n against_o you_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o your_o infallibility_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o that_o declaim_v against_o your_o tyranny_n and_o exercise_n it_o themselves_o over_o other_o be_v the_o adversary_n that_o give_v you_o great_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o you_o love_v to_o deal_v with_o whereas_o upon_o man_n of_o temper_n and_o moderation_n such_o as_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o because_o you_o maintain_v it_o but_o will_v draw_v as_o near_o to_o you_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v they_o such_o as_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v no_o man_n nor_o doctrine_n without_o express_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fasten_v but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o such_o which_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o avoid_v and_o decline_v you_o be_v very_o speedy_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o see_v the_o indefensible_a weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o you_o thus_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o as_o foresee_v your_o time_n of_o prevail_a or_o even_o of_o subsist_v will_v be_v short_a if_o other_o adversary_n give_v you_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o do_v 22._o in_o which_o persuasion_n also_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o silliness_n and_o poorness_n of_o those_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o apparent_a vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o they_o which_o you_o offer_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o wicked_a calumny_n for_o what_o if_o out_o devotion_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a irreverence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v well-disposed_a and_o wise_o moderate_v may_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n that_o papist_n may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scandal_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a seduce_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o church-service_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o remove_v i_o say_v what_o if_o out_o of_o these_o consideration_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n more_o of_o late_a than_o former_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o
obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debarr_n not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_v either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n for_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v you_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o these_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n you_o shall_v measure_v other_o man_n imagination_n by_o your_o own_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o cloud_v and_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudicate_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v pervert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o have_v you_o only_o say_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v avert_v your_o own_o will_n from_o this_o but_o only_o these_o which_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o all_o of_o your_o side_n who_o heart_n you_o can_v know_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n
it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v than_o she_o have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v she_o have_v of_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o all_o divine_a verity_n if_o she_o can_v write_v they_o down_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o whatsoever_o your_o church_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o cleverness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o if_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v this_o than_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v a_o write_v there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o property_n thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v a_o writing_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n 8._o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n 9_o but_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a text_n though_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v for_o sophistry_n cosen-german_a to_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o now_o also_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a therefore_o now_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a if_o you_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_z without_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o
to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish-priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v haply_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 50._o in_o the_o thirteen_o division_n we_o have_v again_o much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v you_o keep_v in_o confute_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o these_o man_n you_o do_v not_o name_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o gusman_n de_fw-fr alfarache_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n hospital_n be_v a_o large_a place_n 51._o in_o the_o fourteen_o §_o we_o have_v very_o artificial_a juggle_n d._n potter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v a_o principle_n and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v among_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n which_o be_v believe_v already_o now_o by_o this_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o these_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o two_o most_o different_a thing_n most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n be_v captious_o confound_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n among_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o emergent_a controversy_n to_o any_o christian_a but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v you_o yourselves_o be_v of_o this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o urge_v against_o we_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o presume_v we_o will_v not_o question_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n more_o know_v than_o scripture_n but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 52._o but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o practice_n to_o hold_v scripture_n a_o principle_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o where_o the_o former_a device_n be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n grant_v and_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o christian_n a_o common_a principle_n but_o the_o first_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canonical_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o for_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v divers_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a
of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n s._n augustine_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o youconferr_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158._o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_z d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la inceriae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n
one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n than_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37._o but_o though_o the_o reply_v be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_o and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n or_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 38._o ad._n §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o hear_v those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a
custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48._o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n eccclesia_n multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v my_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n than_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n
we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_n or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetuousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o habit_n oâ—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d_o potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constiture_n a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-mi not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n than_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n than_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v than_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a than_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_n declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n or_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v king_n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o archirect_a messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâ—â—â—_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v say_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o late_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n